resemblance_n of_o virtue_n which_o although_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n of_o man_n yet_o before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o deserve_v righteousness_n yea_o more_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o acknowledgement_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o will_n be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v altogether_o evil_a namely_o which_o do_v with_o a_o prone_a inclination_n make_v haste_n to_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o will_n but_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o bernard_n speak_v thus_o simple_o to_o will_n come_v from_o man_n nature_n to_o will_v wicked_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o will_v well_o from_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o man_n will_n free_o incline_v to_o evil_a if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v carry_v to_o commit_v sin_n free_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n 2.24_o evil_n jam._n 1.14_o pruu_n 2.24_o but_o if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o servitude_n or_o necessity_n certain_o man_n incline_v to_o evil_a not_o free_o but_o necessary_o and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v servile_a and_o thrall_a but_o so_o as_o this_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n be_v voluntary_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v also_o free_a in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 38._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v free_a the_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o free_a and_o therefore_o more_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v servile_a or_o slavish_a will_n not_o free_a will_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o become_v slave_n 2.19_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o if_o a_o man_n become_v slave_n unto_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o free_a how_o stand_v the_o will_v of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v it_o meerr_o passive_a or_o active_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o without_o a_o man_n and_o prevent_v he_o the_o will_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v mere_o passive_a as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 9.21_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o because_o all_o his_o strength_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o of_o himself_o receive_v it_o be_v offer_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n turn_v unto_o god_n or_o will_v desire_n or_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n b_o but_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quicken_a yea_o moreover_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v stubborn_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o 12_o itself_o epes_n 2.1_o colos_n 3_o 12_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o resist_v be_v not_o move_v &_o kindle_v by_o god_n 6._o god_n john_n 6._o therefore_o david_n faith_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n a_o clean_a heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v wrought_v the_o will_n be_v not_o like_o a_o stock_n but_o while_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o active_a that_o be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o a_o image_n but_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v it_o for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n cause_v we_o both_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o move_v and_o bend_v our_o will_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o god_n spirit_n hereupon_o aagustine_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n therefore_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n where_o will_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o a_o new_a quality_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a spirit_n do_v like_o a_o enemy_n make_v resistance_n neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o evil_a spirit_n use_v the_o member_n of_o body_n possess_v by_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v against_o our_o will_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o of_o unwilling_a god_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o resist_v consent_v of_o sluggish_a &_o lazy_a person_n god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v runner_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v take_v god_n indeed_o draw_v say_v he_o but_o he_o draw_v so_o as_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a act._n 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v one_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n be_v read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v regularlie_o effectual_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o conversion_n because_o no_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v move_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v drive_v forward_o thereby_o it_o work_v &_o of_o unwilling_a become_a willing_a it_o will_v for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v also_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v together_o with_o it_o and_o move_v itself_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n be_v there_o in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v it_o be_v partly_o to_o good_a partly_o to_o evil_a how_o to_o good_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_n which_o before_o be_v servant_n become_v free_a only_o in_o part_n that_o be_v because_o a_o new_a lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n new_a inclination_n and_o motion_n agree_v with_o god_n law_n that_o so_o man_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n to_o work_v may_v himself_o also_o work_n as_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a 1._o because_o regeneration_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n not_o perfect_v by_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o 9_o a_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 9_o 12._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o renew_n of_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n do_v always_o remain_v 19_o
not_o refer_v to_o a_o quality_n but_o to_o the_o relation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o flow_a out_o and_o respect_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o hereafter_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v real_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v live_v by_o that_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o only_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o how_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o in_o the_o efficient_a the_o subject_n and_o the_o end_n not_o in_o matter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v obedience_n perform_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o form_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o that_o agree_v with_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.30_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n both_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o rom._n 8.3.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perfect_a integrity_n of_o our_o ability_n all_o which_o we_o do_v free_o attain_v by_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o application_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o gal._n 4.4_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i._o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_n and_o efficient_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v in_o and_o by_o that_o man_n who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v account_v righteous_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v not_o in_o or_o by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o account_v righteous_a but_o by_o another_o namely_o christ_n which_o performance_n notwithstanding_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o rom_n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n stand_v thus_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n promise_v free_a salvation_n if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n 1.6_o man_n rom._n 3.26_o 27_o &_o 4.12_o ephes_n 1.6_o because_o man_n shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o agreeable_a unto_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o regeneration_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o sanctification_n vivification_n renovation_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_a and_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n either_o also_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o work_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v just_a not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o account_v for_o just_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o old_a man_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o new_a i._o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v obedience_n whereof_o 1._o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o righteous_a can_v regeneration_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v neither_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n ever_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v psalm_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o of_o renovation_n he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o as_o in_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.12_o in_o who_o namely_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o namely_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v true_a between_o christ_n &_o adam_n as_o contrary_a cause_n and_o then_o between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n as_o contrary_a effect_n for_o after_o the_o like_a and_o self_n same_o manner_n righteousness_n be_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v by_o adam_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o former_a consist_v the_o true_a justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n because_o that_o only_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n 5.1_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o in_o the_o other_o consist_v our_o innovation_n wherein_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n daily_a profit_n but_o yet_o not_o rest_v upon_o it_o before_o god_n see_v it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a 7.18_o imperfect_a rom._n 7.18_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o receive_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o effect_v it_o 1.5_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 3_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o they_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n justification_n as_o the_o cause_n sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o even_o as_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n wherewithal_o his_o fatherly_a heart_n be_v inflame_v not_o for_o all_o the_o ornament_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o party_n reconcile_v which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o renovation_n they_o differ_v in_o be_v 1._o in_o form_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o life_n eternal_a of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o renovation_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o kindle_v new_a motion_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o impure_a quality_n unto_o pure_a quality_n so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o appendice_n or_o part_n of_o this_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o a_o seal_n up_o and_o testify_v of_o justification_n receive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephe._n 1.13.14_o in_o who_o while_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o in_o subject_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a member_n 5_o member_n rom._n 6.19_o colloss_n 3_o 5_o 3._o in_o the_o object_n for_o justification_n respect_v the_o
he_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n &_o rest_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o from_o god_n by_o faith_n why_o be_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o add_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n can_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yes_o it_o may_v for_o mar._n 5.36_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n where_o christ_n comfort_v jairus_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o 2._o there_o be_v asmuch_o in_o effect_n gal._n 2.16_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n add_v express_o &_o not_o by_o work_n râ—_n 3.28_o without_o work_n for_o he_o that_o take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o work_n do_v sound_o enough_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o faith_n alone_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n free_o rom._n 3.24_o confirm_v for_o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n from_o he_o to_o who_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o ps_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o free_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o hatred_n proceed_v from_o i_o 3._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.3_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n &_o righteousness_n gal._n 3_o 2._o &_o of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n together_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_n phil._n 3.7.8_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a concern_v the_o law_n before_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v account_v it_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o faith_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v set_v together_o as_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n in_o the_o combat_n do_v require_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o 5._o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o gennadius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o paul_n say_v rom._n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n for_o righteousness_n be_v even_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o ambrose_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_v nothing_o neither_o do_v asmuch_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o particle_n only_a or_o alone_o do_v exclude_v in_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o the_o cause_n concur_v which_o be_v without_o we_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o rank_a with_o itself_o which_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o justifi_v nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o work_n or_o quality_n of_o we_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o saint_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n &_o sole_a faculty_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n justifi_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n faith_n alone_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o why_o do_v paul_n add_v rom._n 4.6_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o persuade_v but_o as_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o man_n justification_n but_o what_o work_n be_v they_o that_o paul_n do_v here_o exclude_v 1._o not_o only_o ceremonial_a work_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o even_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o not_o righteousness_n and._n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o cause_v not_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 7.7_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n he_o cit_v the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v those_o moral_a work_n as_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v which_o man_n as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v do_v perform_v literal_o or_o by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v also_o even_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o very_a regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o abraham_n who_o be_v register_v as_o a_o universal_a pattern_n of_o all_o justify_v man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v when_o he_o perform_v those_o good_a work_n for_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v praise_n with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o when_o he_o have_v many_o year_n excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n impute_v only_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.2.3_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n habacuck_n speak_v of_o the_o faithless_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o david_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v cry_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a man_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v few_o imperfect_a and_o always_o pollute_v and_o stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n and_o spot_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o us._n esay_n 64.6_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o for_o see_v the_o form_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o thorough_o let_v in_o because_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n justification_n consist_v in_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o thorough_o let_v out_o and_o shake_v off_o and_o so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n make_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o habit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o best_a habit_n have_v the_o best_a action_n yea_o even_o our_o former_a righteousness_n be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n by_o our_o late_a sin_n ezek._n 18.24_o 4_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 10._o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o conden_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o that_o break_v one_o title_n have_v offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n whereupon_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o commandment_n draw_v with_o it_o the_o
they_o which_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 3._o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o for_o be_v thus_o serious_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o be_v deject_a and_o discomfort_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v then_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o fly_v thereunto_o for_o succour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v esay_n 61.1_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n comfort_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o he_o may_v give_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o he_o call_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o only_o those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.28_o and_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.10_o and_o so_o forward_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v that_o work_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n second_o that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o it_o guide_v by_o charity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n 4._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v 6._o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o gay_a show_n of_o there_o own_o work_n 8._o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v .._o 10._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o sell_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v through_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o 12._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v principal_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o less_o principal_o for_o every_o man_n own_o work_n and_o merit_n 13_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o evangelicall_a faith_n which_o command_v do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 14._o that_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o 15._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 16._o that_o man_n regenerate_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v their_o work_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o duty_n &_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o iustitiaries_n who_o hold_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o that_o justification_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a whereby_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o late_a whereby_o a_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o quality_n do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v more_o and_o more_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n oâ—â—ained_v this_o of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n five_o they_o confound_v as_o one_o sanctification_n with_o justification_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v carnal_a security_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n what_o be_v work_n proper_o either_o the_o accomplish_n of_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o action_n ordain_v for_o some_o special_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o house_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o or_o else_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n call_v upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v sundry_a distinction_n of_o work_n what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o philosophical_o or_o civilie_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v you_o what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o instrumental_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o form_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o quality_n good_a work_n &_o good_a fruit_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n then_o of_o virtue_n because_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o glorious_a among_o the_o philosopher_n whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o external_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o inclination_n be_v very_o weak_a how_o many_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n be_v there_o two_o one_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n another_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v change_a renew_n &_o bow_v our_o member_n which_o be_v clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15.5_o whereupon_o david_n psalm_n 51.12_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o constant_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o free_a will_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n 5.22_o grace_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o near_a efficient_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o humane_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v or_o become_v spiritual_a for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o new_a quality_n begin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o
from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v rise_v moreover_o the_o article_n concern_v god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n immortalize_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o this_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 4_o from_o the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n itself_o often_o teach_v we_o there_o remain_v a_o judgement_n with_o the_o fear_n whereof_o they_o be_v vex_v who_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o hope_n who_o love_n godliness_n 5_o from_o a_o argument_n tend_v to_o absurdity_n because_o if_o only_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o life_n sake_n only_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o beyond_o this_o life_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o 6_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 25.46_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v unto_o life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n hebr._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o john_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o peomise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 7_o from_o example_n for_o enoch_n be_v translate_v here_o into_o and_o afterward_o elias_n be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o 11_o thereof_o gen._n 7_o 24._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8_o 2_o king_n 2_o 11_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o pleasure_n be_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o likewise_o john_n 14.3_o and_o 17.24_o 8_o this_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o epithet_n whereby_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o in_o commendation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o father_n 3_o of_o heaven_n 21_o heaven_n math._n 7_o 21_o 2_o metaphorical_o abraham_n bosom_n 22_o bosom_n luk._n 16_o 22_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o parent_n woe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o carry_v their_o little_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n because_o the_o faithful_a like_o dear_o belove_a child_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n be_v cherish_v and_o refresh_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o perilous_a storm_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prepare_v we_o a_o mansion_n as_o himself_o declare_v math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacoh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n augustine_n though_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evodion_fw-la confese_fw-it lib._n 9_o 3_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o yet_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o secret_a rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o therein_o liâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o there_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a presence_n of_o god_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o proportion_n paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasantness_n 23.43_o pleasantness_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o garden_n plant_v in_o eden_n of_o the_o situation_n whereof_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o dispute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a earth_n be_v make_v waste_n by_o the_o deluge_n 4_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n 14.2_o father_n joh._n 14.2_o 5_o metonymical_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o 6_o the_o lord_n joy_n 25.21_o joy_n math._n 25.21_o 7_o the_o new_a holy_a and_o durable_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v 21.10_o be_v heb._n 13.14_o revel_v 21.10_o 8_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1.4_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10_o our_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a wherein_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 11_o rest_n 1.7_o rest_n 2._o thess_n 1.7_o 12_o refresh_v 3.19_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 13_o peace_n 79_o peace_n luk._n 1_o 79_o 14_o so_o great_a happiness_n as_o can_v be_v contain_v neither_o in_o the_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n 2.9_o man_n psal_n 31_o 20_o isai_n 64_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v eternal_a because_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v temporary_a or_o determine_v in_o any_o certain_a limit_n neither_o be_v it_o short_a vain_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n as_o this_o our_o life_n be_v 5._o be_v gen._n 3_o 19_o joh_n 14_o 5._o and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v give_v 34_o give_v math._n 25_o 34_o but_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n what_o be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o perfect_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a 31_o dead_a rom._n 8_o 29_o 1_o câ—r_n 15.49_o phil._n 3.21_o reve._n 2_o 31_o shall_v know_v god_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o likeness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n perpetual_a righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o death_n continual_a joy_n free_a from_o trouble_n grief_n heaviness_n and_o mourning_n 21.4_o mourning_n joh._n 17.13_o 24_o isa_n 25_o 8._o reve_n 7.16_o 17_o &_o 21.4_o in_o a_o word_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o blameworthy_a but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a goodness_n give_v and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 12.32_o mediator_n luk_fw-mi 12_o 32_o rom._n 6_o 23._o eph._n 1.5_o &_o 2.5_o luk_n 12.32_o john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o the_o meritorious_a &_o very_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n only_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o way_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o life_n the_o instrumental_a offer_v and_o reveal_n be_v the_o gospel_n 17_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o 17_o the_o instrumental_a receive_v cause_n be_v faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o ghost_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o good_a work_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v bernard_n and_o act._n 14.22_o through_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o be_v the_o gate_n call_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n math_n 7.14_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n 2_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a passage_n unto_o life_n through_o christ_n not_o many_o 3_o because_o few_o enter_v in_o thereat_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n compare_v to_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n be_v narrow_a for_o that_o it_o have_v but_o
remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o
respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o
female_a sex_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n 31._o emaus_n luk_n 24.13_o 31._o of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v from_o discern_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v then_o open_v and_o again_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o himself_o be_v visible_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o they_o or_o because_o their_o sight_n be_v again_o dim_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o luk._n 24.34_o 15_o 24.34_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 15.5_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 5._o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o as_o mark_n have_v it_o 16.14_o it_o mark_n 16.14_o or_o as_o paul_n the_o 12._o 15.5_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o common_a title_n of_o their_o society_n &_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v together_o all_o save_v thomas_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o he_o enter_v john_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v to_o he_o see_v the_o wall_n or_o gate_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v in_o one_o moment_n make_v entrance_n to_o his_o body_n which_o pierce_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o prove_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o spiritual_a entrance_n &_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n incircumscription_n invisibilitie_n illocability_n and_o last_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o ghost_n seq_fw-la ghost_n mark_n 16_o 14._o luk._n 24_o 26_o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o seq_fw-la what_o appearance_n make_v he_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v six_o 1._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v present_a when_o he_o enter_v again_o to_o they_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 26._o shut_v john_n 20_o 26._o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la he_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v fisherman_n 21.1.2.3_o fisherman_n john_n 21.1.2.3_o 3._o to_o eleven_o disciple_n at_o once_o in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n of_o galilie_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o math_n 28_o 16_o 4._o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o once_o 1_o cor_o 15.6_o 5._o to_o james_n by_o himself_o 7_o himself_o ibid_fw-la shall_fw-mi 7_o concern_v who_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 6._o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n 12_o sight_n luk_n 24.50_o act._n 1_o 6_o 12_o why_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o keep_v a_o like_a order_n in_o rehearse_v his_o appearance_n but_o some_o have_v not_o some_o some_o other_o appearance_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o order_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o may_v be_v also_o great_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n stand_v may_v be_v regard_v and_o that_o variety_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o devise_v among_o themselves_o to_o write_v those_o history_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o true_o but_o why_o appear_v he_o not_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n io._n 18.36_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o depend_v of_o man_n patronage_n 2._o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n 3._o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n public_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o confirm_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o by_o testimony_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n as_o first_o by_o the_o visible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a audacity_n and_o confidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_n very_o many_o 5._o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n 13.31.33_o christ_n act._n 2.2.43_o &_o 3.6_o &_o 4_o 13.31.33_o 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v 55_o stone_v act._n 7_o 55_o and_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n 15.8_o damascus_n acâ—_n 9.3_o 1_o cor_n 15.8_o 17._o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lordi._o 9_o last_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v 4_o 1_o rom_n 6_o 4_o how_o differ_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o dead_a man_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o which_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v ever_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o end_n for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o have_v rise_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n first_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o lay_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n life_n rise_v again_o unto_o immortality_n â—_o immortality_n rom._n 6._o â—_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o whole_o glorious_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n because_o all_o infirmity_n and_o accidental_a property_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o also_o all_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v away_o it_o be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v above_o &_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n incorruptibilitie_n subtility_n nimbleness_n brightness_n and_o shine_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n 45.7.8_o creature_n psal_n 45.7.8_o but_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v compose_v of_o instrumental_a part_n finite_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n teach_v see_v you_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o for_o who_o do_v christ_n rise_v again_o only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sanction_n and_o decreee_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o
in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v to_o himself_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o paul_n ro._n 4.20.21_o paint_v out_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o map_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v exact_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o object_n namely_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1.3_o trinity_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n whereupon_o a_o godly_a mind_n must_v stay_v and_o rely_v itself_o to_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sure_a &_o safe_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o psal_n 39.8_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o and_o heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v or_o underprop_a some_o translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n or_o subsistence_n because_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n cause_v thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o set_v thing_n before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_v which_o only_o be_v in_o expectation_n budaeus_fw-la translate_v it_o strength_n or_o courage_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2._o corinth_n 9.4_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o in_o this_o constant_a boast_n &_o cha._n 11.17_o by_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sustain_v to_o except_v not_o to_o give_v placc_fw-la to_o violence_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bold_a and_o hardy_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o without_o stir_v his_o foot_n receive_v his_o adversary_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o notable_a signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v conquer_v reason_n we_o must_v withstand_v our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppugn_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a shield_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.16_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o refutation_n or_o a_o reproof_n but_o a_o argument_n &_o demonstration_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n do_v most_o steadfast_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n invisible_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o do_v behold_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v &_o accomplish_v and_o present_a before_o us._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n but_o only_o one_o faith_n ephe._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o after_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gift_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n but_o faith_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o work_v free_o and_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o of_o his_o own_o free_a good_a will_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n cause_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o cause_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v divide_v luk._n 24.32_o christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n the_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o believe_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v his_o power_n ro._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n furthermore_o another_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o behold_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o speak_v or_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 6_o they_o mark_v 16_o 20_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 6_o come_v only_o from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o install_a of_o man_n into_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o life_n temporal_a 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cha._n 15.19_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o or_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a man_n have_v indeed_o either_o their_o distinct_a seat_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o several_a operation_n but_o be_v mingle_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o those_o faculty_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o quality_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o shall_v produce_v a_o mix_a work_n but_o do_v so_o wrestle_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o penetrate_v the_o other_o then_o proceed_v a_o mix_a action_n from_o they_o both_o from_o their_o mutual_a not_o consent_n but_o conflict_n which_o of_o the_o quality_n prevail_a be_v account_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n not_o by_o she_o own_o virtue_n efficacy_n or_o operation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o do_v as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v that_o her_o object_n to_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v namely_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v we_o create_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o faith_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v speak_v both_o because_o of_o the_o unseparable_a conjunction_n &_o common_a dependence_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o therefore_o hebr._n 11.4_o and_o so_o forward_o all_o the_o worthy_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o where_n about_o such_o work_n be_v conversant_a and_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n do_v entreat_v of_o and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a to_o be_v love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o such_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v anomy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o detract_v be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o good_a work_n 4.2_o work_n psa_fw-la 119.4_o deut._n 4.2_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n math._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n but_o in_o my_o precept_n walk_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o some_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a show_n no_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o purify_v act._n 15.9_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n for_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n give_v alm_n the_o publican_n not_o justify_v geve_v also_o but_o his_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 6.1_o man_n mat_n 6.1_o but_o this_o man_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o skill_n move_v they_o as_o by_o the_o end_n what_o then_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o tim_n 1.5_o deut._n 4.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n only_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v that_o fountain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n 3.33_o heart_n mat._n 3.33_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a although_o it_o appear_v very_o glorious_a yet_o can_v simple_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n because_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a as_o a_o fig_n leaf_n 3.7_o leaf_n gen._n 3.7_o cover_v only_o the_o inward_a vice_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.18_o and_o cap_n 12.33_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o impure_a be_v impure_a 1.15_o impure_a job._n 14_o 4_o tit._n 1.15_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v good_a but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n now_o already_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n who_o have_v recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v be_v fit_n in_o part_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n be_v not_o cornelius_n his_o work_n praise_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 10.4_o he_o be_v call_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 22_o therefore_o now_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v he_o utter_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n work_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o full_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o blemish_v with_o no_o fault_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3.2_o contrary_n esa_n 64.5_o ja._n 3.2_o 2_o that_o any_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v most_o full_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n christ_n alone_o except_v but_o there_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o new_a and_o and_z the_o old_a man_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v
compulsion_n nor_o by_o this_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o another_o against_o his_o will_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n but_o of_o purpose_n with_o deliberation_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v yet_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n what_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n or_o by_o how_o many_o mean_n be_v a_o offence_n give_v four_o first_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n such_o be_v heresy_n error_n worship_v of_o idol_n superstition_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o by_o word_n or_o speech_n and_o that_o either_o filthy_a curse_a or_o blasphemous_a 3_o by_o life_n and_o behaviour_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v filthy_a gesture_n heinous_a offence_n and_o evil_a example_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v discourage_v from_o christianity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o offence_n give_v by_o doctrine_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o offence_n by_o manner_n because_o they_o work_v more_o close_o &_o present_o assault_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o other_o do_v soon_o appear_v and_o do_v less_o hinder_v our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n give_v eve_n a_o deadly_a wound_n put_v into_o her_o a_o false_a persuasion_n 3.2_o persuasion_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o solomon_n idolatry_n bring_v forth_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o what_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n christ_n math._n 18.17_o do_v threaten_v that_o lamentable_a sentence_n or_o horrible_a woe_n against_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and._n verse_n 6._o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v that_o which_o man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o from_o the_o do_n or_o say_n of_o other_o man_n either_o from_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o general_a from_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o special_a some_o speech_n of_o we_o purpose_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o of_o itself_o honest_a or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v wicked_o and_o unreasonable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n do_v judge_v ill_o of_o we_o but_o without_o cause_n either_o of_o some_o frowardness_n ill_a will_n or_o a_o certain_a sinister_a spitefulnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o upon_o error_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n how_o manifold_a be_v a_o offence_n take_v double_o either_o from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n which_o also_o by_o division_n of_o accident_n into_o the_o subject_n be_v double_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o worldly_a man_n as_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v offend_v 1._o at_o the_o poor_a estate_n humility_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n assume_v 2_o at_o the_o absurdity_n imprudent_o conceive_v of_o the_o novelty_n &_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n &_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o article_n of_o election_n &_o predestination_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o by_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v control_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o last_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o offence_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o from_o their_o spite_n it_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o math._n 15.12_o the_o discple_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v hear_v this_o speech_n of_o thou_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n take_v and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o twoe_o house_n of_o israel_n 2.7.8_o israel_n esa_n 8.19_o luk._n 2.34_o 1_o pet._n 2.7.8_o to_o wit_n by_o accident_n and_o privative_o as_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v be_v the_o author_n of_o just_a condemnation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o by_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a concern_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o warning_n of_o christ_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o math._n 11.5_o so_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o capernaite_n 60_o capernaite_n joh_n 6.41_o 57_o 60_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o gentile_n gall_n 2.12_o so_o the_o righteous_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a 7_o wicked_a psal_n 56.6_o 7_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 12.2_o pharisee_n math._n 12.2_o so_o many_o be_v offend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o jar_n which_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o condemn_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_n and_o execute_v this_o although_o man_n stumble_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v satan_n who_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o godliness_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n assist_v be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n malice_n rash_a curiosity_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bad_a opinion_n conceive_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n the_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o keep_v credit_n hate_v to_o be_v instruct_v occasion_n be_v the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o behaviour_n life_n deed_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a example_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o but_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o comaundement_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.9_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n these_o do_v keep_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n math_n 15.14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v neglect_v they_o neither_o take_v care_n for_o offend_v they_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 5_o 29._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o of_o bernard_n it_o be_v better_a a_o offence_n shall_v come_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v beside_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n before_o all_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n against_o achab_n 18_o achab_n 1._o king_n 18_o 18_o and_o of_o paul_n against_o peter_n &_o those_o which_o play_v the_o jew_n 11.14_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 3.4_o 5_o 11.14_o what_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a take_v which_o be_v take_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o wicked_a but_o be_v greedy_o take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o malicious_a that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n either_o by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_n the_o heresy_n &_o dissension_n which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v unto_o wrath_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.6_o what_o be_v election_n it_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n namely_o whereby_o god_n willing_a to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v of_o his_o only_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n determine_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o death_n free_o to_o adopt_v in_o christ_n some_o certain_a man_n to_o call_v they_o effectual_o &_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o election_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v when_o god_n do_v execute_v his_o purpose_n in_o us._n or_o election_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n or_o the_o act_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n through_o effectual_a call_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o election_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.37.44_o &_o 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o these_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o ephes_n 1.4_o god_n have_v elect_v us._n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v us._n joh_n 15.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 13.2_o separate_a i_n saul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a inforcive_a or_o precedent_a cause_n thereof_o the_o inward_a cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mere_a charity_n &_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.5_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o say_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o his_o free_a love_n joh._n 3.6_o ro._n 9.13_o in_o which_o place_n say_v he_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n john_n 4.10_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o say_v the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o respect_v itself_o but_o exclude_v all_o other_o outward_a cause_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o man_n 9.16_o man_n rom._n 9.16_o so_o then_o election_n be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thought_n &_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o will_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n a_o race_n &_o that_o by_o supposition_n for_o no_o man_n will_v or_o run_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a goodwill_n phi._n 2.13_o so._n ephe._n 1.9_o accord_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n consider_v nothing_o without_o himself_o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n in_o determine_v or_o choose_v &_o cap._n 2._o to_o tit._n 3.5_o do_v our_o election_n consist_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n holiness_n worthiness_n lineage_n or_o work_n foresee_v of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1._o because_o our_o sure_a &_o certain_a salvation_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o singular_a &_o free_o bestow_v grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ro._n 9.16_o 2_o because_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o election_n be_v whole_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o moreover_o if_o work_v foresee_v faith_n or_o worthiness_n may_v move_v god_n to_o choose_v some_o the_o elect_a may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v 3._o because_o god_n can_v foresee_v no_o worthiness_n or_o good_a at_o all_o in_o man_n but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v now_o already_o free_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o election_n who_o not_o by_o custom_n &_o imitation_n but_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 5.10_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o dead_a in_o sin_n 2.1_o sin_n rom._n 7.10_o ephes_n 2.1_o unapt_a even_o to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o themselves_o 3.5_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o final_o in_o who_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o eternal_a death_n &_o damnation_n 10.23_o damnation_n job._n 15.16_o psal_n 14.3_o jerem._n 10.23_o 7._o because_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n ro._n 9.20_o for_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o but_o fly_v to_o the_o judgment_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 11.32_o of_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v take_v place_n for_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n that_o some_o be_v eâ—ected_v other_o reject_v for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o either_o 5_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o safe_a and_o sure_a by_o god_n election_n then_o by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o evermore_o have_v a_o doubt_n annex_v to_o they_o 4.16_o they_o rom._n 4.16_o 6_o because_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o first_o love_v &_o choose_v god_n which_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o to_o be_v false_a &_o absurd_a 15.10_o absurd_a joh._n 3.5_o &_o 6.37_o &_o 8.47_o &_o 15.10_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 7_o because_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o your_o the_o child_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o wot_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o the_o apostle_n draw_v forth_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau_n for_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n bond_n servant_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n even_o over_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o esau_n his_o servitude_n be_v join_v with_o god_n hatred_n jacobs_n rule_n with_o god_n love_n out_o of_o malachy_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n chap._n 3.e._n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o neither_o any_o goodness_n in_o jacob_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o esau_n may_v be_v account_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o one_o or_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o impugn_v this_o foresight_n of_o faith_n 8._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v it_o 9_o because_o natural_o the_o efficient_a cause_n can_v be_v after_o his_o effect_n but_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v call_v elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o without_o blame_n not_o contrary_a because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o their_o election_n this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o election_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o work_n and_o paul_n write_v plain_o 1._o corinth_n 7.25_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a 10._o because_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v if_o then_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n
church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o râ—â—_n â—4_n 23_o heâ—_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n
believer_n righteousness_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n to_o testify_v his_o adoption_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n or_o repentance_n unto_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n &_o joint_n free_a denization_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v to_o witness_v also_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n baptize_v he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o all_o false_a sect_n &_o promise_v &_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v live_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v sealeâ—_n unto_o christ_n incorporate_v &_o bury_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.22_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wheof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n b_o that_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n &_o of_o man_n baptize_v of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o person_n baptize_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v due_o worship_v and_o love_v he_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o baptize_v because_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o 5.26_o same_o mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.41_o joh._n 4.1.2_o mat._n 3.11_o joh_n 3.5_o 7_o gal_n 3_o 27_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 11_o 10.2_o tit_n 3.5_o eph_n 5.26_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v baptism_n baptism_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n be_v one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o see_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o water_n &_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v twofold_a external_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v baptise_v and_o internal_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n only_o do_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o external_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o of_o inward_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o to_o come_v in_o water_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o instituent_fw-la cause_n of_o baptism_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n from_o heaven_n 1.38_o heaven_n luk._n 3.2.3_o joh._n 1.38_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o further_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v baptism_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 3.15_o john_n mat._n 21.25_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3_o beside_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v 4.1.2_o baptise_v joh._n 4.1.2_o &_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o commandment_n go_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v &_o with_o what_o reverence_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o primarie_n and_o true_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v we_o proper_o &_o true_o into_o himself_o into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ephes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n the_o secundary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v john_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 11_o water_n mat._n 3_o 11_o &_o christ_n command_v they_o say_v baptise_v 28.19_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o whether_o may_v minister_n be_v true_o say_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v no_o doubt_v they_o may_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o restrain_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o in_o general_a term_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n &_o to_o beget_v again_o or_o regenerate_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o yet_o sacramental_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o instrument_n christ_n himself_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v who_o office_n be_v it_o proper_o to_o administer_v baptism_n they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commtt_v for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o he_o say_v baptise_v and_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v who_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o may_v many_o minister_n baptise_v any_o one_o together_o they_o may_v not_o for_o none_o be_v say_v perfect_o to_o baptise_v but_o he_o who_o use_v these_o word_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v true_o the_o same_o man_n must_v also_o administer_v water_n wherein_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o author_n in_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o signification_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v offer_v and_o seal_v whether_o it_o be_v john_n that_o administer_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succeed_v minister_n 2.3_o minister_n luk._n &_o 1.3_o 2.3_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v touch_v the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o call_v johns_n because_o he_o baptize_v first_o and_o christ_n because_o baptism_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o again_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o which_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o be_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v short_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o â—_o again_o act._n 19_o â—_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n now_o baptise_v into_o christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o why_o do_v john_n say_v then_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n and_o attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z and_z fire_n not_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o
deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o reject_v certain_a writing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v manifold_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o truth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o foundation_n he_o call_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o her_o judgement_n approve_v the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a certain_a and_o authentical_a but_o do_v by_o her_o judgement_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n moreover_o they_o account_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n for_o canonical_a they_o prattle_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n that_o matter_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o have_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o affirm_v that_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o match_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o common_a people_n the_o writing_n of_o their_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o post_v they_o over_o to_o dumb_a idol_n as_o to_o layman_n book_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n last_o they_o account_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o authentical_a the_o five_o common_a place_n of_o creation_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v peculiar_a because_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o for_o david_n kimchi_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o word_n to_o create_v most_o proper_o be_v affirm_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v as_o gen._n 1.1_o but_o secundary_o and_o yet_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o bring_v a_o form_n create_v of_o nothing_o to_o a_o matter_n preexi_v without_o alteration_n 1.21.27_o alteration_n gen._n 1.21.27_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n indeed_o immedidiat_o but_o other_o some_o by_o mean_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n therefore_o the_o word_n to_o create_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o very_a work_n of_o creation_n 51.12_o creation_n esa_n 41.20_o jer._n 31.22_o psal_n 51.12_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o word_n differ_v to_o beget_v to_o create_v to_o make_v for_o to_o beget_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o something_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n like_a unto_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o word_n to_o make_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o matter_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o property_n of_o creation_n 1.20_o creation_n gen._n 1.25.31_o rom._n 1.20_o what_o be_v creation_n it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o indivisible_a work_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o by_o his_o word_n power_n and_o commandment_n alone_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1.20_o manifest_a act._n 17.24_o rom._n 1.20_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o testimony_n 1_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1._o be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n of_o it_o 2._o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n create_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n and_o host_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n sound_v forth_o or_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n mal._n 2.10_o have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o job._n 9.8_o who_o alone_o do_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n why_o be_v the_o creation_n ascribe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o work_n who_o in_o that_o same_o work_n manifest_o not_o as_o instrument_n but_o as_o efficient_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o wrought_v together_o 1.1.2_o together_o job_n 1_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o gen._n 1.1.2_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o work_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n not_o temporal_a but_o original_a of_o the_o whole_a deity_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v further_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n some_o external_a difference_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o basill_n say_v in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 16._o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o perfect_a cause_n what_o be_v the_o move_a or_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n join_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v and_o by_o communicate_v to_o reveal_v it_o because_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v itself_o and_o when_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o create_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o vety_n beginning_n of_o time_n that_o be_v then_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v for_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o son_n 1.16_o son_n col._n 1.16_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n beginning_n signify_v not_o the_o son_n but_o some_o certain_a beginning_n of_o time_n as_o also_o joh._n 1.1_o but_o whereof_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v of_o nothing_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o this_o word_n of_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o order_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o after_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v the_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v simple_o deny_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n except_v and_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o the_o creature_n but_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n or_o god_n whâ—ch_o be_v very_o absurd_a therefore_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 2._o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n psal_n 33.9_o
soul_n create_v gen._n 2.7_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o col._n 1.16_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a what_o manner_n of_o breathe_v be_v that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o though_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n â—uen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o the_o present_a wherein_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o perform_v true_o and_o indeed_o take_v clay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thereof_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o bodily_a form_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n put_v into_o he_o the_o soul_n afterward_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o build_v eve_n of_o that_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o like_a action_n as_o when_o he_o make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n wherewith_o he_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.6_o and_o by_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v frame_v adam_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o breathe_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v be_v create_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o that_o breathe_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n create_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n not_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n or_o air_n not_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o hodie_fw-la not_o at_o all_o adventure_n make_v of_o the_o mote_n for_o in_o these_o as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o tuscul_n quaest_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o memory_n understanding_n thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v thing_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n present_a all_o which_o be_v thing_n only_o divine_a but_o altogether_o create_v of_o nothing_o even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n 12.1_o man_n zach._n 12.1_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o indeed_o paul_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aratus_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.28_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o be_v you_o not_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n essence_n i_o be_o not_o for_o than_o shall_v god_n essence_n be_v divisible_a yea_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n yea_o to_o hell_n torment_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o that_o of_o aratus_n we_o be_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n rather_o into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n then_o into_o any_o other_o part_n because_o this_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o behold_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o breathe_v into_o his_o nose_n then_o into_o his_o ear_n or_o into_o his_o mouth_n or_o into_o his_o eye_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o respiration_n or_o breathe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nostril_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n 22.2_o cease_v to_o fear_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o come_v from_o without_o as_o aristotle_n conclude_v well_o de_fw-fr generatione_n animal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o mind_n come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a thing_n not_o that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 21.1_o body_n zach._n 21.1_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n what_o do_v he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o whole_a soul_n consist_v of_o his_o essential_a faculty_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a or_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v sense_n and_o understanding_n see_v moses_n say_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.23_o that_o in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o augustine_n think_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v distinguish_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o name_n soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o live_n be_v there_o only_o one_o or_o more_o soul_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n 1._o only_o one_o because_o many_o and_o diverse_a faculty_n do_v not_o make_v many_o and_o diverse_a substantial_a form_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essential_a form_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o perfection_n of_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n one_o only_o breathe_v 2.7_o breathe_v gen._n 2.7_o 4._o because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o attribute_v to_o one_o man_n but_o ever_o one_o alone_a 20.10_o alone_a act._n 7.59_o act._n 20.10_o math._n 26.38_o although_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v more_o faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o there_o be_v three_o unity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o number_n and_o all_o these_o faculty_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a even_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v strong_a and_o lively_a or_o else_o be_v first_o frame_v and_o do_v come_v first_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n fit_a for_o certain_a function_n and_o action_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o order_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o abide_v immortal_a when_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v and_o come_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v firm_o root_v fit_v with_o instrument_n &_o dispose_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o 12.7_o other_o gen._n 2.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o heart_n
die_v what_o then_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o man_n in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v he_o have_v ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n no_o but_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v remove_v into_o heaven_n indeed_o without_o death_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o change_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v remove_v hence_o into_o heaven_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v although_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o those_o speech_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.3_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o the_o twelve_o common_a place_n of_o marriage_n what_o think_v you_o of_o marriage_n be_v it_o a_o divine_a humane_a or_o politic_a constitution_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n 2.15_o paradise_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.15_o betwixt_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o innocence_n they_o then_o bear_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.23_o church_n ephes_n 5.23_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o further_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o humane_a or_o politic_a or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o humane_a constitution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n they_o marry_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o 2._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o honest_a constitution_n make_v by_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o helper_n or_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o can_v find_v none_o for_o adam_n before_o he_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n void_a of_o grief_n and_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o thereof_o make_v woman_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o adam_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophesy_v say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v ischa_n that_o be_v vira_fw-la mannesse_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alter-ipse_a a_o second_o self_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n confirm_v marriage_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v 9.1_o multiply_v gen_n 9.1_o at_o length_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o restore_v it_o be_v somewhat_o decay_v 19.4.5.6_o decay_v math._n 19.4.5.6_o honour_v the_o same_o both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o miraculous_a gift_n etc._n gift_n joh._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v god_n not_o only_o institute_v marriage_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o furder_v marriage_n 51._o marriage_n genes_n 24.14_o 50_o 51._o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o depend_v on_o man_n arbiterment_n only_o but_o be_v fatal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n second_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a thing_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n for_o his_o direction_n but_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o paul_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.1_o 2.18_o 7.1_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 7.1_o woman_n 1._o cor._n 7.1_o no_o for_o that_o paul_n speak_v first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v profitable_a and_o not_o of_o honesty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v good_a unto_o vice_n or_o sin_n but_o unto_o inconvenient_a second_o because_o that_o in_o genesis_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n or_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o will_v decay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o marriage_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a individua_fw-la or_o person_n have_v the_o gift_n so_o as_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n for_o of_o other_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7.9_o burn_v 1._o cor._n 7.9_o but_o tell_v i_o whether_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o cor._n 7.38_o 7.38_o 7.38_o 1._o cor._n 7.38_o and_o say_v he_o that_o bestow_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a do_v mean_v that_o virginity_n deserve_v more_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n than_o marriage_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o outward_a commodity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o be_v imminent_a persecution_n 26._o persecution_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o that_o the_o unmarried_a be_v more_o expedite_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o undergo_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o a_o better_a and_o free_a mind_n 32.34_o mind_n verse_n 32.34_o and_o insinuate_v more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o single_a life_n as_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o marry_a such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28_o flesh_n verse_n 28_o and_o more_o distraction_n of_o thought_n and_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 33.34_o world_n vers_fw-la 33.34_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o bless_v than_o marriage_n 40._o marriage_n verse_n 40._o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a marry_v may_v also_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n the_o tatian_o saturnian_o manichee_n marcionites_n priscillianist_n encratites_n who_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n pope_n syricius_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o heresy_n who_o call_v matrimony_n uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o no_o man_n may_v please_v god_n unto_o all_o who_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4.1.2.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3.4_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n of_o how_o many_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v marriage_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o only_a one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 19.5_o flesh_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.24_o mat._n 19.5_o and_o so_o many_o suffice_v for_o procreation_n of_o offspring_n but_o whenas_o the_o marry_a couple_n give_v themselves_o mutual_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v both_o the_o second_o cause_n efficient_a and_o they_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o polygamy_n not_o of_o have_v many_o wife_n successive_o when_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o of_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4.19_o gen._n 4.19_o which_o corruption_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n begin_v in_o lamech_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o be_v afterward_o permit_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o for_o wantonness_n but_o for_o increase_v of_o a_o holy_a seed_n both_o for_o that_o politic_a custom_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o manifest_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o innumerable_a seed_n to_o spring_v of_o a_o few_o but_o christ_n condemn_v it_o afterward_o 5.32_o mat._n 19.8_o &_o 5.32_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o declare_v that_o who_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v another_o commit_v adultery_n for_o that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v adam_n a_o wife_n take_v not_o two_o or_o more_o but_o one_o rib_n out_o of_o
afflict_a conscience_n and_o refresh_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 6.5_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6_o to_o heal_v they_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wholesome_a word_n 2.8.6_o word_n tit_n 2.8.6_o 7_o to_o quicken_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.16_o life_n philip._n 1.16_o 8_o to_o pacify_v trouble_v conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5_o peace_n ephes_n 6_o 5_o 9_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 10_o to_o turn_v unto_o death_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v 1.14_o believe_v marc._n 1.14_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o the_o javour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o a_o ointment_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o do_v but_o destroy_v the_o beetle_n of_o life_n say_v nyssenus_n final_o to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v by_o a_o definition_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v name_v the_o scepterâ—_n of_o god_n power_n 2_o power_n psal_n 110_o 2_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n 53.1_o god_n isac_n 53.1_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o have_v the_o original_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o all_o eternity_n how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o two_o 1._o preach_v repentance_n 2._o and_o promise_v of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n you_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o because_o that_o which_o offer_v we_o grace_n to_o that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 2_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n and_o mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 6.3_o man_n rom._n 6.3_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 16.16_o gospel_n mark_n 16.16_o 3_o because_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o regeneration_n but_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v 1.23_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v within_o he_o by_o faith_n 16.16_o faith_n mark_n 16.16_o 4_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n but_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o ghost_n john_n 17_o 20._o therefore_o also_o repentance_n 5_o because_o the_o law_n work_v death_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o therefore_o it_o work_v not_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o 6_o because_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n 24.46_o bond_n luk._n 24.46_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o luke_n 9.6_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o mark_n to_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o detect_v the_o sin_n know_v to_o it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o invit_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n for_o they_o what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o a_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v faith_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o mark_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o precept_n command_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_n 2._o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a 3._o testimony_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n 4._o testimonis_fw-la of_o example_n which_o show_v perfection_n as_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11.29_o 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o sink_v fraught_v with_o many_o mischief_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n doctrine_n one_o opposite_a to_o another_o no_o but_o only_o diverse_a and_o several_a so_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o what_o thing_n do_v they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2_o in_o their_o last_o end_n for_o god_n do_v require_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o last_o end_n namely_o full_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n no_o man_n enter_v into_o life_n and_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v namely_o satisfaction_n for_o both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n these_o do_v the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o chtist_n and_o so_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o destroy_v rom._n 3.31_o but_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o law_n be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o no_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n but_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o us._n and_o ephes_n 1.9_o 10_o 1.9_o colos_n 1.16_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 10_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v from_o everlasting_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v 2_o again_o in_o order_n of_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n follow_v by_o nature_n publication_n and_o ministry_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n 22_o christ_n joh_n 1_o 17_o &_o 7_o 22_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o
will_n when_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o which_o covenant_n god_n do_v promise_n to_o man_n those_o benefit_n which_o himself_o have_v namely_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v rely_v upon_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n &_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7.22_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o which_o live_v 3_o metonymical_o with_o addition_n of_o old_a or_o new_a it_o signify_v the_o book_n and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a contain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o verse_n 14._o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o same_o veil_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n do_v not_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n among_o they_o who_o live_v 1._o reg._n 5.12_o why_o do_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o general_a word_n signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o general_o signinifi_v to_o covenant_n and_o agree_v upon_o a_o bargain_n luc._n 23.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o as_o the_o father_n covenant_v or_o give_v order_n to_o i_o 2_o again_o because_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o a_o testament_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o covenant_n for_o in_o other_o covenant_n nothing_o be_v less_o require_v than_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v covenant_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9.15.16.17_o do_v keep_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o part_n consist_v the_o testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o three_o 1._o a_o free_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n 2_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n on_o man_n part_n 3_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o which_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o testament_n as_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o by_o god_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v for_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n 17.7_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 2._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n â—_o abraham_n v._o â—_o thou_o therefore_o keep_v my_o testament_n &_o psal_n 44.18_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o deal_n false_o concern_v thy_o testament_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n 3._o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o every_o male_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o luke_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o act._n 7.8_o god_n have_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o testament_n gen._n 17.11_o have_v god_n make_v more_o or_o only_o one_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o covenant_n it_o do_v indeed_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v diverse_o appoint_v by_o god_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o other_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v understand_v and_o call_v two_o way_n sometime_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o moses_n his_o lawgiving_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o establish_v whereof_o be_v describe_v exod._n 24._o and_o sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o free_a covenant_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v undestoode_v no_o more_o than_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o both_o these_o jerem._n 31.31.32_o speak_v thus_o bebold_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n my_o covenant_n not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o daiet_fw-mi say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n after_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v hebr._n 8.13_o when_o he_o say_v a_o new_a one_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o galat._n 4.24_o he_o teach_v that_o agar_n the_o servant_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o mount_n sinai_n from_o which_o be_v give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o sarai_n the_o free_a woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o which_o spring_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v slave_n and_o the_o other_o to_o liberty_n or_o free_a man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a the_o new_a be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a enfold_v in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a understand_v only_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o our_o fiâ—st_a parent_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o help_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v these_o two_o testimony_n one_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o wonderful_a descend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v abase_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n in_o league_n and_o covenant_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n moses_n testify_v deut._n 8.17_o &_o 9.5_o offer_v the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o josua_n 24.2.3_o but_o the_o antecedent_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o
of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n proper_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n his_o posterity_n deut._n 32.8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17.7_o israel_n gen._n 15.18_o &_o 17.7_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n act._n 10.15.34.35.43_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 3.29_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o may_v not_o god_n seem_v mutable_a or_o unlike_a himself_o see_v he_o have_v change_v that_o which_o once_o he_o purpose_v no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o wise_a because_o in_o diverse_a age_n he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o both_o that_o be_v as_o both_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n require_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n take_v one_o course_n of_o cure_n in_o a_o child_n another_o in_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v term_v inconstant_a or_o unlike_a himself_o therefore_o paul_n ephes_n 3.10_o call_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v in_o other_o manner_n call_v the_o gentile_n then_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n comprehend_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n through_o faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o strict_a and_o hard_a exact_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o be_v this_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v utter_v the_o first_o promise_n pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n namely_o of_o abraham_n 18_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 17_o 4_o 5_o 19_o &_o 22_o 18_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n but_o why_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n call_v old_a and_o new_a 20_o new_a luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o be_v old_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v also_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o john_n 13.34_o the_o lord_n there_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n a_o new_a commaundeman_n whole_o renew_v or_o which_o must_v be_v ever_o new_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o force_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o make_v it_o heb._n 9.17_o who_o make_v this_o will_n or_o testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n all_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o inheritance_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v us._n what_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o holy_a bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n what_o seal_n be_v there_o to_o this_o testament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n but_o in_o the_o new_a baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o sernetus_n and_o certain_a anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v fat_v &_o pamper_a in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n even_o as_o swine_n or_o beast_n be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n 2_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o false_o imagine_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v three_o several_a covenant_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o substance_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o chest_n what_o understand_v you_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o for_o example_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2.7_o and_o afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o under_o pilate_n 2._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cross_n or_o calamity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o of_o his_o member_n which_o must_v be_v here_o accomplish_v until_o all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o the_o apost_n colos_n 1.24_o say_v thus_o i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n a_o for_o as_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v the_o just_a hauâ—_n receive_v not_o give_v crown_n and_o from_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o metonimical_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n by_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o history_n describe_v christ_n passion_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n passion_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o guilty_a or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eternal_a justification_n sanctification_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v the_o matter_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pacify_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o be_v three_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n satan_n and_o man_n and_o all_o these_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o high_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ordinance_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o this_o business_n that_o therein_o he_o
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n bear_v record_n of_o it_o ephe._n 4.8_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v psa_fw-la 69.19_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v coptivitie_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 4.14_o &_o 9.24_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o ascension_n not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o condition_n or_o estate_n into_o another_o or_o a_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v who_o remove_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a 2._o king_n 2.12_o and_o elias_n ascend_v by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o but_o figurative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attribute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n gen._n 17.22_o god_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o abraham_n and_o psal_n 47.16_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o also_o john_n 3.13_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v allegorical_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n ascension_n use_v proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o place_n proper_o without_o question_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v use_v for_o better_a declaration_n sake_n for_o mar._n 16.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n &_o luk._n 24.51_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o or_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o go_v away_o be_v signify_v a_o remove_n into_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v whither_o he_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v say_v he_o which_o again_o certain_o note_v a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n act._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o nubes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o become_v invisible_a but_o because_o he_o go_v high_a and_o further_o off_o than_o his_o disciple_n sight_n can_v reach_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o sight_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v while_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o still_o go_v up_o on_o his_o way_n for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o stand_v steadfast_o with_o their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o high_a to_o conclude_v the_o angel_n help_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assumption_n or_o take_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ascension_n or_o go_v up_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n undivisible_a or_o momentanie_n but_o divisible_a and_o distinguish_v by_o part_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o go_v forward_o and_o by_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a namely_o from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n see_v in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v the_o word_n of_o descend_v do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o word_n of_o ascend_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n exaltation_n &_o glorification_n because_o when_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o descend_v without_o change_v his_o place_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n but_o by_o that_o his_o descension_n be_v make_v man_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v with_o change_v of_o place_n when_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o ascend_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v who_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n stay_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o descend_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o in_o his_o body_n ascend_v proper_o and_o local_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v ascend_v true_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n be_v take_v or_o receive_v up_o and_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jerem._n 23.24_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o this_o remove_n into_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o again_o be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.33_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cap._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v get_v agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n move_v itself_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o godheed_n go_v upon_o high_a and_o ascend_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o minister_a or_o serve_v cause_n of_o the_o ascension_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o time_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o and_o the_o witness_n what_o time_n do_v he_o ascend_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o more_o full_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o it_o from_o what_o place_n do_v he_o ascend_v luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o christ_n unto_o
repentance_n the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v more_o right_o call_v resipiscentia_fw-la afterwit_fw-la then_o poenitentia_fw-la forthinking_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n leave_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v return_v to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o god_n and_o change_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a what_o call_v you_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o transformation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o not_o touch_v the_o essence_n as_o illyricus_n dream_v but_o concern_v the_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o same_o whereby_o put_v off_o the_o oldness_n thereof_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a renovation_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a blot_n out_o be_v again_o reform_v and_o fashion_v anew_o in_o us._n eph._n 4_o 2d_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v make_v that_o be_v after_o the_o example_n &_o image_n of_o god_n &_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3.9.10_o put_v you_o of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o also_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o eze._n 18.30.31_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o lament_n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v eze._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o act._n 11.18_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n and_o paul_n 2._o timoth._n 2.25.26_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v patient_a toward_o unbeliever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ephe._n 2.10_o we_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v therein_o for_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n against_o pelagius_n and_o against_o the_o semipelagian_o who_o fain_o that_o nature_n only_o weaken_v be_v help_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n 15.18_o heart_n act._n 15.18_o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o effect_v 3._o the_o administer_a or_o fellow_n work_v cause_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 26.17_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and._n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o instrument_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n be_v repentance_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o former_a appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n inward_a immediate_a and_o near_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v before_o which_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v act._n 17.30_o god_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n already_o inflict_v or_o present_a whereby_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v that_o worse_a punishment_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o luk._n 3.9_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3._o but_o chief_o the_o feel_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o which_o sorrow_n breed_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o even_o the_o sin_n itself_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o david_n every_o where_o set_v down_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n i._n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o repentance_n 1._o their_o certainty_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o watch_v &_o pray_v because_o we_o know_v neither_o that_o hour_n nor_o that_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v with_o god_n just_a judgement_n matth._n 25.13_o 2._o by_o the_o dangerous_a delay_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o storehouse_n or_o heap_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n rom._n 2_o 5._o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luc._n 15.7.10_o so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o impenitency_n 4._o the_o dangerous_a alienation_n from_o god_n and_o final_o induration_n for_o the_o long_a repentance_n be_v defer_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o become_v pro._n 22.6_o a_o young_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n 5._o a_o evil_a conscience_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a nothing_o more_o miserable_a 6._o the_o stumble_a block_n we_o lay_v befoe_n other_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o be_v that_o commination_n of_o christ_n luk_n 17.1_o we_o be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v 7._o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n 8._o the_o delight_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v be_v the_o delicate_n or_o dainty_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o the_o think_v of_o the_o tragical_a example_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a as_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o sodomite_n the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o other_o impenitent_a sinner_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o reckon_v seven_o 1._o care_n namely_o of_o amendment_n 2._o defence_n or_o excuse_v or_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o other_o man_n guilt_n 3._o indignation_n of_o the_o sinner_n namely_o against_o
plain_o appertain_v to_o law_n for_o by_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n acquit_v from_o condemnation_n and_o guiltiness_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v justification_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o certain_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o rather_o a_o pronounce_v just_a then_o a_o make_v just_a how_o many_o way_n be_v a_o man_n say_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o two_o way_n 4.5_o way_n rom._n 10.3_o 4.5_o either_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n as_o rom._n 2.13_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v understand_v shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v call_v legal_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.19_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o just_a work_n or_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v iustify_v in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v find_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o deserve_v the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n teach_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o sentence_n though_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v particular_a yet_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o negative_a particle_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o note_n or_o universal_a sign_n none_o but_o with_o the_o verb_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v another_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o be_v clothe_v he_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 7.14_o man_n gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 5.17_o apoc._n 7.14_o what_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v philosophical_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutation_n or_o a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a or_o it_o be_v a_o free_a discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o and_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o righteousness_n with_o both_o which_o be_v clothe_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justification_n two_o the_o former_a part_n be_v remisson_n or_o absolution_n and_o that_o twofold_a first_o from_o sin_n second_o from_o death_n for_o first_o god_n from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o although_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o sin_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n god_n do_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o us._n and_o then_o second_o after_o he_o have_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n he_o do_v also_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o late_a part_n of_o justification_n be_v imputation_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o do_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o late_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v just_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n the_o prophet_n david_n 9.24_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n roman_n 3.4.5_o by_o the_o first_o part_n our_o debt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o the_o late_a our_o want_n be_v provide_v for_o also_o remission_n heal_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o corruption_n and_o evil_n itself_o wherewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n labour_v and_o be_v lade_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o man_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o confer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n man_n do_v only_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o subject_n and_o sufferer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o account_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o us._n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a esa_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o jewish_a scribe_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o in_o himself_o be_v wicked_a he_o account_v righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8_o 33._o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21.22_o not_o that_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o neither_o yet_o that_o communicative_a iustich_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o because_o god_n do_v free_o impute_v or_o account_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o because_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o from_o everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n work_v together_o with_o god_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o us._n rom._n 5_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o good_a work_n to_o come_v or_o of_o faith_n nor_o the_o estimation_n of_o work_n present_a but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v or_o infuse_v whither_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o grace_n free_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n 1_o 9_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o man_n
perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o
neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o both_o table_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v entire_a and_o unseperable_a 5_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o take_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o work_n do_v then_o please_v god_n when_o the_o person_n have_v first_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 4.4_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o hebrew_n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n 6_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o testify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v there_o describe_v why_o then_o do_v saint_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 21._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n whereby_o justification_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o when_o abraham_n have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v even_o before_o that_o time_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o by_o his_o work_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o holiness_n do_v follow_v justification_n as_o a_o effect_n therefore_o &_o be_v also_o a_o testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o sort_n also_o god_n be_v say_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o elect_a by_o their_o work_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n one_o of_o existence_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n faith_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o existence_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o work_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n make_v we_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v propound_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v justification_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n or_o whereof_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o our_o work_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o controversy_n remain_v yet_o in_o popery_n for_o although_o the_o subtle_a sort_n of_o papist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o justification_n be_v a_o natural_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v from_o inherent_a unrighteousness_n to_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o whether_o iustifycation_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o be_v whether_o iustifycation_n place_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o from_o a_o impure_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v proceed_v pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sound_n &_o absolute_a &_o not_o spot_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o corruption_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o one_o and_o this_o sentence_n remain_v ever_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o 3._o because_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and._n 5.2_o 4._o because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.8.9_o rom._n 3.26.27_o 5._o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o denounce_v death_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n 4.15_o action_n rom._n 4.15_o 6._o bec_n use_v the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a 3.17_o eternal_a gal._n 3.17_o 7._o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n 8_o merit_n ro._n 6_o 23_o gal._n 3.18_o eph._n 2_o 8_o 8._o because_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o show_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o our_o action_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.20_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o righousnesse_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o alone_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 28_o prophet_n ro._n 3_o 21_o gen_n 3.15_o 22_o 28_o &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n ro._n 10.4_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ro_n 4.11_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n haba_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n psa_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n psal_n 132.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o like_a and_o equal_a thing_n because_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o example_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n gen_n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v always_o alike_o of_o the_o believe_a father_n and_o the_o believe_a child_n 3._o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n and_o so_o our_o salvation_n always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a because_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o have_v sufficient_a good_a work_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a as_o rely_v whole_o upon_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o from_o our_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o 4._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a
servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o dâ—fference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n
22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v fear_n as_o when_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 3.2_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonahle_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o precation_n or_o petition_n wherein_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o benefit_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v &_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act._n 1.14_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o interpellation_n or_o intercession_n or_o postulation_n make_v for_o another_o therefore_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o ver_fw-la 34._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o all_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 12.5_o the_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o peter_n or_o it_o be_v a_o interpellation_n wherein_o we_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hurt_v we_o as_o david_n sometime_o in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n either_o for_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o other_o whereby_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n 1.21_o chastisement_n job_n 1.21_o or_o for_o evil_n take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o other_o psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o kind_n therefore_o we_o may_v restrain_v they_o unto_o two_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o thanksgiving_n like_v as_o david_n restrain_v they_o psa_n 50.15_o cal_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o prayer_n the_o efficient_a inward_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v either_o prey_n or_o sigh_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n &_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o word_n and_o sigh_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v whereupon_o zachary_n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n jude._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a inward_a cause_n be_v faith_n 10.14_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v manifold_a 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o require_v of_o we_o service_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deu_n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v watch_n thy_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o cal._n upon_o i_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v 2_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o weaponless_a man_n fly_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o sure_a hither_o do_v belong_v the_o allurement_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v mat_n 7.7_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o ps_n 65.3_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o hear_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o esay_n 65.24_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v yea_o bef_n re_fw-mi you_o cry_v will_v i_o answer_v you_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.32_o 3_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n &_o of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a &_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n kingdom_n &_o glory_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 4_o danger_n &_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o misery_n diverse_a tentation_n the_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o watchful_a adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n 5_o exercise_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o hope_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v take_v increase_n 6_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o love_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o love_v be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o that_o be_v love_v and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o into_o his_o bosom_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o love_n be_v more_o and_o more_o kindle_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o party_n love_v 7_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n 8_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v necessary_a benefit_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a jam._n 5.6_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o but_o the_o bountiful_a largess_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o gift_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o his_o so_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v see_v which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o david_n have_v perceive_v the_o lord_n liberality_n do_v show_v open_o that_o a_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 40.3_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o true_a invocation_n none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v omit_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o distinct_o name_v because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n 1_o but_o he_o alone_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n act._n 1.24_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v viewer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n or_o the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n 21_o thing_n psal_n 79_o &_o 33_o 15_o &_o 44_o 21_o 2_o because_o invocation_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 10_o commandment_n deut._n 9_o 13_o math._n 4_o 10_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n alone_o omnipotent_a the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n who_o know_v will_v and_o can_v hear_v heal_v deliver_v all_o in_o all_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v esay_n 63.16_o thou_o lord_n art_n ur_fw-la father_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4_o because_o we_o
whereinto_o they_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o in_o those_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o these_o his_o justice_n in_o either_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v declare_v or_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v &c_n have_v act._n ay_o 25_o john_n 17_o 12_o apoc_n 17_o 8_o ephes_n 1.4_o 2._o tîm_fw-la 1.9_o rom_n 1_o 9.2â—_n &c_n &c_n determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o ordain_v some_o man_n to_o grace_n &_o salvation_n other_o to_o displeasure_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v praedestination_n but_o of_o mankind_n only_o it_o be_v of_o angel_n also_o for_o paul_n call_v the_o angel_n which_o stand_v steedfast_a in_o their_o integrity_n elect_a one_o 1._o tim._n 5.21_o but_o if_o their_o steadfastness_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o be_v utter_o abandon_v whereof_o their_o can_v not_o other_o cause_n be_v bring_v but_o reprobation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praedestination_n of_o mankind_n how_o many_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o predestination_n be_v there_o three_o 1._o the_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o save_v or_o cast_v man_n away_o 2_o the_o execution_n or_o proceed_n of_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n by_o outward_a mean_n 3_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v so_o lay_v open_a both_o his_o power_n &_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o praedestination_n whereby_o god_n determine_v to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v create_v man_n before_o he_o create_v they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o mere_a goodwill_n decree_v so_o to_o further_a his_o own_o glory_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v vessel_n and_o example_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n but_o other_o vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n for_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o his_o power_n and_o just_a revenge_n on_o sin_n 9.22_o sin_n rom_n 9.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.17_o i_o have_v stir_v thou_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o pharaoh_n that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n upon_o thou_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_v v._o 22._o and_o this_o decree_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o dispose_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n &_o consist_v not_o of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n use_v the_o active_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro_n 9.23_o &_o speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n or_o the_o reprobate_n have_v the_o passive_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o reprobation_n no_o because_o luk._n act._n 13_o 48._o treat_v also_o of_o the_o elect_a use_v the_o passive_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v carry_v to_o destruction_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a decay_n but_o when_o we_o mention_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o reprobate_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v elect_v themselves_o no_o more_o i_o say_v then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o pot_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o potter_n but_o of_o itself_o what_o be_v the_o primordiall_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o 25.20.16_o he_o mat._n 10_o 25.20.16_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v rom_n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n free_a power_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o just_a god_n and_o wise_a workman_n over_o clay_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o substance_n as_o yet_o unwrought_a and_o only_o prepare_v to_o a_o future_a work_n he_o may_v make_v some_o vessel_n for_o honour_n and_o other_o for_o dishonour_n 64.8_o dishonour_n jer._n 18.1.2_o &_o 5.14_o isa_n 64.8_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o to_o pass_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes_n 1.11_o 2.23_o 1.11_o joh._n 6.39_o act._n 2.23_o and_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v this_o one_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o so_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v for_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o no_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o &_o faith_n bid_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o rest_v likewise_o on_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cause_n why_o it_o so_o please_v he_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a boldness_n and_o ungodly_a curiosity_n 11.33_o curiosity_n ro._n 9.20.14_o &_o 11.33_o when_o begin_v this_o decree_n not_o only_o then_o after_o man_n be_v create_v or_o begin_v to_o sin_n but_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v god_n have_v this_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n 1.4_o eternity_n matt._n 25.34_o ephe._n 1.4_o what_o kind_n of_o decree_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a and_o wonderful_a gulf_n of_o his_o riches_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsearchable_a 33._o unsearchable_a roet_fw-mi 1.32_o 33._o 3._o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n 1.4_o beginning_n eph._n 1.4_o but_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n 4._o and_o therefore_o immovable_a immutable_a unrepentable_a and_o irrevocable_a because_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v math._n 18.14_o here_o paul_n cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o this_o decree_n of_o predestination_n two_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n 2_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o reprobation_n or_o refuse_v or_o cast_v off_o or_o decree_n or_o predestination_n to_o death_n for_o some_o he_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o neglect_v and_o reject_v other_o 9.13.18.21.22_o other_o rom._n 9.13.18.21.22_o but_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o predestination_n do_v concur_v as_o well_o in_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n his_o decree_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o each_o now_o both_o the_o way_n which_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v from_o this_o beginning_n meet_v again_o together_o in_o the_o extreme_a namely_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o reprobation_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o god_n his_o decree_n as_o election_n be_v yea_o very_o for_o he_o that_o choose_v take_v not_o all_o &_o because_o he_o choose_v somewhat_o among_o two_o or_o three_o he_o be_v say_v necessary_o to_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o choose_v not_o therefore_o who_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o he_o reject_v and_o who_o he_o neglect_v or_o choose_v not_o he_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n 2._o reprobation_n be_v understand_v in_o election_n by_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o relation_n that_o if_o reprobation_n be_v nor_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v election_n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v god_n his_o decree_n concern_v reprobate_v 2.8_o reprobate_v rom._n 9.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n subiect_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a speech_n to_o say_v some_o be_v predestinate_v to_o destruction_n then_o that_o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v before_o of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnatio_fw-la as_o jude_n speak_v vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o jude_n 4._o or_o 〈◊〉_d
end_n to_o another_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o election_n the_o remote_a and_o far_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o elect_v be_v his_o glory_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n that_o be_v exceed_a greatness_n of_o hss_a glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o verse_n 11._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n or_o successive_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v th_v we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o rom._n 8.29_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v our_o salvation_n life_n and_o glorification_n 9.23_o glorification_n col._n 1.12.13_o 1_o thes_n 13.14_o act._n 13.48_o rom._n 9.23_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o election_n there_o be_v many_o mark_n whereof_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n effectual_a through_o charity_n be_v the_o spring_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v certain_o discern_v and_o thereby_o our_o election_n be_v perceive_v as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o sense_n and_o motion_n what_o be_v reprobation_n a_o certain_a execution_n of_o god_n will_n in_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o death_n or_o it_o be_v a_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o injustice_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o his_o eternal_a judgement_n to_o adjudge_v they_o unto_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o shame_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o event_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n 9.16_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d evil_a rom._n 9.17_o 21.22_o 1._o pet._n 7.8_o judith_n 4_o apoc._n 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o have_v he_o reject_v the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n or_o purpose_n which_o in_o order_n go_v before_o all_o for_o as_o he_o take_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v so_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v for_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o because_o contrary_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o true_o speak_v of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n exod._n 33.19_o without_o doubt_n paul_n speak_v true_o and_o godly_a but_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o ephes_n 1.11_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n the_o word_n of_o election_n do_v approve_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o elect_v some_o in_o his_o power_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o elect_v other_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o or_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o some_o be_v grant_v without_o a_o rejection_n or_o neglect_v nor_o a_o rejection_n or_o neglect_v without_o the_o election_n of_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 18.23_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o universal_a and_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o also_o christ_n say_v matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o son_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v general_o promise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o it_o in_o special_a be_v not_o some_o sin_n as_o incredulity_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n why_o some_o one_o be_v reject_v no_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v elect_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o only_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v both_o just_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n therefore_o can_v it_o neither_o be_v just_o blame_v or_o accuse_v by_o us._n a._n for_o in_o these_o say_n joh_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o 16.9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o and_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v incredulity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o execution_n thereof_o or_o of_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n taint_v with_o the_o note_n of_o injustice_n if_o his_o will_n only_o be_v determine_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o no_o sort_n for_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o this_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o must_v have_v beâ—ne_v somewhat_o just_a before_o god_n will_v it_o but_o contrary_a god_n must_v first_o have_v will_v somewhat_o before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v account_v just_a even_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a reason_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n 5.20.21_o rom._n 11.13_o rom._n 5.20.21_o or_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o slenderness_n of_o man_n witb._n and_o as_o he_o have_v chief_a and_o free_a power_n by_o his_o proper_a right_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o likewise_o over_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clayc._n that_o neither_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o predestinate_v none_o to_o salvation_n see_v he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o unblameable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v some_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o first_o original_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n come_v which_o be_v create_v good_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n corrupt_v itself_o and_o thereupon_o make_v open_a passage_n for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o to_o who_o he_o vouchafe_v not_o his_o mercy_n moreover_o although_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o be_v for_o certain_a find_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o decree_n be_v most_o just_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o general_a as_o special_a whereby_o the_o reprobate_n in_o go_v on_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o just_a condemnation_n to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v accuse_v none_o but_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n albeit_o then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o the_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o reprobate_n condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o reprobation_n but_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o
perish_v but_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o corruption_n from_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exempt_v his_o only_a predestinate_v to_o salvation_n very_o fond_o do_v they_o then_o who_o confound_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o damnation_n see_v sin_n be_v the_o manifest_a cause_n or_o the_o late_a but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o also_o do_v god_n for_o that_o cause_n make_v they_o wicked_a who_o he_o reject_v of_o pour_v out_o his_o malice_n on_o they_o but_o in_o his_o most_o just_a though_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n he_o do_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a but_o they_o be_v punish_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n according_a to_o that_o o_o israll_a thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o osey_n 13.9_o what_o be_v the_o common_a mean_n of_o reprobation_n the_o very_a same_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o namely_o creation_n in_o integrity_n &_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o sin_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v 2_o man_n fall_n who_o fall_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o freewill_n by_o which_o fall_v away_o they_o offend_v god_n 3_o man_n corruption_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n judgement_n and_o destruction_n 7.30_o destruction_n pro._n 2.22_o eccle._n 7.30_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o the_o reject_v some_o man_n six_o likewise_o in_o number_n 1_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o actual_a sin_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n or_o a_o alienation_n and_o separation_n from_o christ_n 3_o a_o forsake_v or_o a_o uneffectual_a call_n or_o no_o call_n at_o all_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o inward_a consent_n to_o vocation_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o every_o age_n nor_o now_o also_o be_v it_o preach_v all_o the_o world_n through_o neither_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o all_o to_o believe_v math._n 11.25_o but_o in_o verse_n 28._o all_o be_v call_v which_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v be_v weary_a shall_fw-mi der_fw-mi the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o only_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n 4_o stubbornness_n or_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n in_o sin_n 5_o hence_o come_v a_o perpetual_a turn_n away_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n 6_o at_o length_n thereby_o follow_v their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o judgement_n upright_o exod._n 7.3.22.23_o 13.46_o 7.3.22.23_o exod._n 8.15_o &_o 9.34_o 2._o par._n 36.13_o act._n 7.12.51_o &_o 13.46_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o reprobation_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o wicked_a mean_n subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twofold_a simple_a in_o some_o respect_n the_o decree_n be_v call_v simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n will_v and_o approove_v somewhat_o simple_o whereof_o himself_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o time_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o decree_n may_v be_v call_v effective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o of_o creation_n effectual_a calling_n faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n whereupon_o god_n ose_n 13.9_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o moreover_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o all_o action_n and_o quality_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o action_n be_v one_o thing_n by_o itself_o the_o fault_n or_o faulty_a quality_n of_o the_o action_n be_v another_o but_o the_o decree_n in_o respect_n be_v when_o god_n decern_v and_o will_v permit_v somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o also_o in_o his_o due_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o do_v not_o true_o effect_v it_o himself_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v of_o wicked_a instrument_n not_o as_o though_o he_o behold_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n negligent_o and_o from_o a_o far_o but_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n provoke_v pharaoh_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v harden_v rom._n 9.17.18_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o negligent_a god_n neither_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a if_o against_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o also_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o decree_n of_o permission_n of_o government_n or_o of_o dispensation_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o evil_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n his_o harden_v and_o the_o like_a for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v atheism_n or_o epicurism_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o of_o all_o these_o man_n will_n be_v chief_a purchase_v god_n wrath_n hereupon_o be_v that_o right_o say_v thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n ose_n 13.9_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n because_o though_o not_o by_o the_o decree_n yet_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o not_o without_o the_o decree_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereof_o the_o deficient_a but_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v sure_o purpose_v in_o god_n for_o as_o god_n creat_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o when_o god_n leave_v the_o wlll_v sin_n come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o day_n of_o itself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o light_n when_o it_o rise_v and_o shine_v and_o the_o night_n likewise_o but_o by_o the_o retire_n of_o his_o light_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o sufferance_n of_o malice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v malice_n but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o goodness_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o very_a evil_n though_o breed_v in_o itself_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o good_a for_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o suffer_v and_o what_o he_o permit_v he_o do_v it_o for_o some_o good_a end_n as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o justice_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o in_o determine_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o permit_v do_v always_o behold_v a_o good_a end_n the_o darkness_n help_v forward_o the_o light_n and_o the_o malice_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o evil_a instrument_n be_v convert_v into_o good_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n glory_n as_o that_o paradox_n of_o augustine_n may_v be_v verify_v that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v evil_n to_o be_v but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o as_o against_o his_o will_n but_o as_o willing_a and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v true_o and_o wise_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v against_o his_o will_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n sure_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o declare_v of_o his_o glory_n justice_n and_o power_n 22._o power_n exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o &_o 22._o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o administration_n and_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n either_o of_o pastor_n or_o of_o all_o man_n in_o private_a 1_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o out_o from_o one_o extreem_v to_o another_o as_o from_o the_o decree_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a neglect_v the_o mean_n &_o neear_a cause_n of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n 2._o as_o god_n descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a decree_n by_o the_o middle_a degree_n or_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n do_v lay_v open_a his_o glory_n &_o mercy_n so_o we_o return_v by_o those_o same_o degree_n &_o effect_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v ascend_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o firm_o found_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v
attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o kâ—ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o wâ—itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 1_o common_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o deem_v &_o to_o think_v and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o for_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o save_v be_v contrary_a as_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v to_o free_v one_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o give_v life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v to_o destroy_v &_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o whereupon_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n joh._n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 3_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o jud._n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n where_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o equity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o 11.42_o right_o luk_fw-mi 11.42_o and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o magistrate_n through_o magistrate_n exod._n 2_o 14_o &_o all_o through_o and_o first_o sure_o when_o judgement_n be_v attribure_v to_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o full_a rule_n universal_a government_n and_o administration_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v sure_a be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 18.25_o govern_v joh._n 5_o 22_o 27_o 30_o gen._n 18.25_o 2._o for_o the_o government_n and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o father_n manife_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o son_n maintain_v the_o ministry_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 12_o 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o sin_n &_o sinner_n 17_o sinner_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 4._o for_o god_n precept_n or_o commandment_n throughout_o commandment_n psal_n 19.9_o &_o 119_o 13_o 30_o &_o throughout_o 5_o to_o judge_n do_v signify_v to_o reprehend_v other_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o own_o virtue_n 19.28_o virtue_n math_n 12_o 27_o 41_o 42._o &c_n &c_n 19.28_o luk._n 22_o 30._o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v all_o excuse_n away_o from_o the_o israelite_n so_o ro._n 2.27_o 6._o to_o judge_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n whereby_o either_o he_o condemn_v or_o justifi_v one_o that_o be_v he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o adiudging_a he_o to_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v when_o he_o free_v any_o one_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n censure_v free_v the_o elect_a and_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n twofold_a particular_a or_o antecedent_n temporal_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v either_o of_o many_o or_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o life_n or_o death_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16.18_o or_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o err_v with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 32_o world_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32_o whereupon_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o receive_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v down_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v their_o sin_n diverse_a way_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v 29_o torment_v luk._n 16_o 22_o 29_o 2_o universal_a extreme_a manifest_a final_a absolute_a &_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o here_o entreat_v by_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a 1._o because_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o necessary_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a unless_o he_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o can_v resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o god_n may_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o may_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o ungodly_a mat._n 25_o 13_o 2._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o remarkable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o tea_v that_o god_n iâ—_n just_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o which_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o in_o this_o life_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o worship_n god_n sincere_o who_o live_v a_o most_o troublesome_a life_n so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n b_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a judgement_n remain_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n 19_o cor_n 15_o 19_o 3._o byr_o far_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o up_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n isa_n 66.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o fire_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o so_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v luk._n 8.17_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v &_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n jud._n 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o must_v their_o need_n be_v a_o judgement_n 4._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o reprobate_n to_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o judicial_a power_n dominion_n
over_o all_o thing_n authority_n of_o judge_v and_o even_o the_o decree_n itself_o dan._n 7.9.10_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 2._o the_o urgent_a cause_n in_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o god_n most_o upright_o justice_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n himself_o 3._o but_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o helper_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o true_o even_o he_o shall_v judge_v who_o be_v judge_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v behold_v his_o glory_n who_o meekness_n they_o despise_v joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o to_o he_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n act._n 10_o 42._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o even_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o chap._n 17_o 31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v ro._n 2_o 16_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a in_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n shall_v be_v minister_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v before_o he_o all_o people_n they_o shall_v separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n they_o shall_v carry_v the_o elect_a to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n they_o shall_v cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.31_o fire_n math._n 25.31_o shall_v then_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n not_o simple_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o this_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n namely_o a_o part_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o or_o because_o the_o son_n be_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n beget_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o represent_v he_o perfect_o and_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n joh._n 1.3_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o father_n say_v augustine_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v dan._n 7.9_o 13_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o after_o be_v add_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v even_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n who_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n receive_v power_n to_o judge_v therefore_o be_v not_o the_o father_n say_v to_o judge_v in_o that_o day_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o visible_a form_n but_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n say_v augustine_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o form_n of_o the_o son_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n that_o in_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o may_v perform_v those_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o judge_n math._n 24.30_o do_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a accord_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o it_o do_v because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o true_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v let_v all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o for_o the_o glorious_a condition_n which_o follow_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n because_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18_o church_n eph._n 1.12_o col._n 1_o 18_o &_o god_n have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1._o cor._n 15.27_o and_o because_o of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o knowee_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n therefore_o the_o judicial_a power_n accord_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o agreeablenesse_n and_o affinity_n between_o man_n and_o he_o moreover_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v behold_v he_o their_o judge_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n mat._n 19.28_o 22.30_o 19.28_o luk_fw-mi 22.30_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.2_o know_v yet_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n mean_v the_o wicked_a 20.4_o wicked_a jud._n 14_o reve._n 20.4_o which_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v 1_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n 2_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o gather_v all_o his_o adversary_n before_o himself_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 3.2_o church_n joel._n 3.2_o 3_o because_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o shall_v approve_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n shall_v all_o the_o godly_a subscribe_n 4_o the_o godly_a also_o shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o apostle_n faith_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la luk_n 11_o 31._o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v that_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o move_v at_o his_o preach_n who_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a namely_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v remain_v on_o live_v at_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o last_o day_n who_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 14.12_o death_n rom._n 14.12_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v and_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o 3_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o especial_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n 20.10_o
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o believer_n into_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o by_o outward_a adjunct_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o those_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a which_o pass_v not_o with_o a_o certain_a crooked_a &_o turn_a course_n but_o be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o their_o mark_n but_o these_o must_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n shall_v clear_o and_o perfect_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n 9.19_o sacrament_n heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o new_a declare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o â—â—erefore_o they_o can_v possible_o both_o stand_v together_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v never_o be_v the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n past_a can_v never_o make_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 8.13_o ancient_a heb._n 8.13_o 3._o in_o the_o diversity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o differ_v much_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o in_o the_o number_n measure_n of_o signify_v virtue_n and_o easiness_n 1_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n be_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n be_v more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v be_v keep_v under_o more_o figure_n and_o rite_n 2._o we_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n 3._o more_o excellent_a or_o manifest_a not_o in_o outward_a show_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n 4._o we_o be_v great_a in_o force_n that_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 5._o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v hard_a troublesome_a or_o bloody_a but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o troublesome_a bloody_a and_o require_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o do_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o those_o do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o and_o signify_v grace_n which_o these_o offer_v present_a unto_o we_o no_o because_o in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o christ_n propound_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o only_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n baptise_v there_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figure_n picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shadow_v thing_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o signify_v by_o they_o 10.6_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n of_o we_o but_o type_n not_o without_o truth_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v gal._n 4.9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o carnal_a element_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n heb._n 7.19_o &_o 9.10_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a element_n which_o can_v offer_v or_o seal_v no_o grace_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o cogitation_n and_o as_o bare_a sign_n because_o the_o sanctification_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o whole_o and_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yes_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a simple_o or_o actual_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o than_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eat_v now_o of_o we_o by_o faith_n 13.8_o faith_n reu._n 13.8_o 2._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o &_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o 3._o because_o those_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n which_o do_v conjoin_v they_o then_o with_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v ever_o a_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8_o 56._o but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v already_o give_v for_o us._n the_o time_n be_v change_v say_v augustine_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v 4_o in_o joh_n tract_n 4_o these_o word_n differ_v say_v he_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o sacrament_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o confer_v or_o contain_v grace_n and_o be_v they_o ordain_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o be_v grace_n tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n 4._o no_o bodily_a thing_n do_v work_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o virtue_n work_v any_o thing_n or_o flow_v from_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o ministerial_o or_o instrumental_o yet_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o support_v &_o nourish_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o he_o say_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v save_o a_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o
it_o use_v these_o mean_n help_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephe._n 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renonation_n and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n 80_o in_o joh._n trac_n 80_o and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n peter_n teach_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o save_v we_o not_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cornelius_n receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n 10.5_o baptism_n act._n 10.5_o for_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a virtue_n most_o free_o when_o how_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o seven_o time_n wash_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o jordan_n be_v not_o place_v the_o purge_n of_o he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n which_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v in_o he_o â—4_n he_o 2._o king_n 9_o â—4_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o receive_v grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o grace_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n as_o judas_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n other_o receive_v both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o supper_n worthy_o whether_o do_v the_o sacrament_n imprint_v any_o stamp_n or_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o supernatural_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a imprint_n of_o some_o sign_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n or_o money_n for_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o such_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o seal_v up_o he_o sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n give_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o note_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o which_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ephe_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o ezech._n 9.4_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v and_o revel_v 7.3_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.16.17_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n go_v you_o forth_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o can_v lawful_o be_v set_v too_o without_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o neiher_n can_v their_o be_v a_o accessory_a unless_o their_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o chancellor_n use_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n faithful_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n whence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o form_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v &_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o common_a error_n use_v the_o public_a function_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n work_v &_o administer_a phil._n 1._o but_o whether_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow-morkers_a deliver_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o but_o they_o do_v outward_o give_v the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o do_v only_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n and_o god_n do_v inward_o confer_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n represent_v by_o they_o &_o give_v increase_v because_o god_n alone_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n 30_o heart_n deut._n 30_o and_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 11_o hand_n col_fw-fr 2_o 11_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o and_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v indeed_o heavenly_a john_n 6.32_o otherwise_o sometime_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n where_o and_o when_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v admininistre_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o usual_o no_o where_o else_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v use_v without_o change_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v recite_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a but_o in_o a_o know_a speech_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o deluered_a 23_o deluered_a act_n 19.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o receive_v but_o appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o do_v you_o this_o and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o be_v thou_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n do_v occupy_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v overturn_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o also_o other_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 27.29_o
church_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o about_o to_o die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v full_o grow_v be_v already_o baptize_v and_o examine_v themselves_o wherein_o by_o outward_a break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o by_o give_v take_v and_o use_v of_o those_o element_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o inward_a rake_n and_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n &_o moreover_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o full_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n &_o vivification_n and_o fellowship_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lively_a member_n be_v signify_v confirm_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commendable_a use_n of_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o so_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o when_o as_o baptism_n may_v once_o only_o be_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v use_v often_o because_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v go_v away_o into_o nourishment_n they_o be_v often_o in_o our_o life_n time_n to_o be_v take_v of_o us._n furthermore_o the_o first_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v by_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luk._n 22.19_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a testator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o haht_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o and_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 2_o 6._o concern_v who_o alone_a the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o from_o who_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o faithful_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o minister_n reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deprave_a by_o add_v minish_v change_v for_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n although_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v very_o many_o peculiar_a say_n &_o do_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o ananias_n and_o also_o from_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o from_o luke_n himself_o at_o what_o time_n be_v it_o institute_v 1.23_o 1_o cor_n 1.23_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3995._o of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n 33._o of_o march_n 24._o day_n which_o be_v thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n sure_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o because_o of_o the_o figure_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n or_o the_o legal_a solemn_a and_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o place_n whereof_o christ_n substitute_v the_o supper_n euamgelical_a lu._n 22.14.19_o where_o that_o be_v perform_v a_o new_a institution_n of_o this_o in_o express_a word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o &_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o passover_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o be_v signify_v namely_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o promise_v here_o exhibit_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n there_o of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o induction_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n here_o of_o freedom_n from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n 2._o second_o because_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n neat_a approach_n 27_o dan_n 9.24_o 27_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o benefit_n therein_o perform_v unto_o we_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o supper_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v plain_o show_v a_o consummation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n 4._o forthly_a that_o he_o may_v signify_v or_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n mat._n 11.13_o gal._n 3.24_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v his_o supper_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v supp_v distribute_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v fast_v it_o be_v lawful_a because_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o both_o of_o sit_v down_o of_o apparel_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o communicant_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o any_o mystery_n neither_o be_v they_o substantial_a pâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o express_v commandment_n from_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o do_v you_o have_v sup_v or_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o christ_n first_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n because_o he_o will_v after_o old_a thing_n institute_v new_a but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o convenient_o distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a meeting_n together_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o business_n do_v happen_v whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o holy_a thing_n 2._o because_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a and_o attentive_a mind_n to_o perceive_v excellent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n of_o a_o fast_o because_o they_o do_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n in_o sermon_n and_o in_o holy_a hymn_n do_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o night_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o he_o report_v the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o resemble_v the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n abase_v himself_o to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o whether_o be_v we_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v tie_v to_o this_o precept_n concern_v wash_v of_o foot_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o imitate_v that_o fact_n in_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v from_o they_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o civil_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereabout_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n like_a as_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o fast_o shall_v anoint_v their_o head_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o strait_a observation_n of_o word_n but_o that_o by_o this_o
that_o only_a power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v call_v magistracy_n but_o this_o word_n magistratus_fw-la be_v take_v either_o in_o the_o concreete_a for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o abstract_n for_o magistracy_n itself_o what_o be_v magistracy_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a office_n institute_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o certain_a person_n or_o diverse_a have_v receive_v lawful_a dignity_n and_o power_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v by_o honest_a law_n the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n aristotle_n most_o learned_o define_v it_o thus_o a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o consequent_o of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a 6_o lib._n 5_o eth_z c_o 6_o yet_o paul_n far_o better_a define_v it_o express_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n rom._n 13.4_o say_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a to_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v offence_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n what_o do_v official_o differ_v from_o magistrate_n in_o this_o that_o magistrate_n have_v jurisdiction_n both_o to_o know_v cause_n and_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v annex_v but_o official_o be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o bare_a execution_n of_o thing_n determine_v such_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v viatores_fw-la in_o french_a sergen_n sergeant_n as_o it_o be_v servant_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v they_o who_o only_o do_v take_v knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o public_a work_n as_o surueyer_n controller_n paymaster_n overseer_n clerk_n and_o such_o like_a or_o who_o have_v some_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o tribune_n treasurer_n warden_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n be_v there_o 1_o diverse_a and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o magistrate_n be_v either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a the_o superior_a be_v he_o that_o be_v assign_v and_o depend_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o none_o other_o but_o only_o he_o and_o upon_o god_n as_o caesar_n dictator_n the_o king_n the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n who_o have_v sole_a government_n 14._o government_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v he_o who_o be_v assign_v by_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o precedent_n of_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o refer_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o superior_a 10.1_o superior_a act._n 10.1_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n be_v either_o faithful_a as_o david_n 9.50_o david_n luk_n 9.50_o or_o unfaithful_a as_o saul_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v either_o a_o persecutor_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o herod_n or_o else_o he_o who_o do_v only_o tolerate_v true_a religion_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n e_fw-it such_o a_o one_o be_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n magistrate_n be_v either_o togati_fw-la man_n of_o peace_n or_o armati_fw-la man_n of_o war_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o affair_n some_o be_v senator_n who_o determine_v public_a affair_n other_o judge_n who_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a suit_n and_o these_o be_v judge_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o capital_a cause_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o office_n some_o be_v lawgiver_n other_o be_v lawkeeper_n as_o be_v the_o censor_n censores_fw-la censores_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o grecian_n 6_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o adjunct_n some_o be_v lawful_a just_a and_o good_a magistrate_n who_o lawful_o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o by_o election_n or_o inheritance_n other_o be_v unlawful_a unjust_a or_o who_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o evil_a mean_n or_o use_v it_o evel_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o cruel_o or_o covetous_o 7_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n some_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o base_n supporter_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n other_o dukes_z earl_n lord_n precedent_n governor_n major_n head_n of_o family_n elder_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n one_o be_v dictator_n another_o consul_n another_o senator_n another_o tribune_n another_o treasurer_n warden_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mgistrate_n god_n himself_o for_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o illuminate_v man_n mind_n that_o he_o know_v he_o can_v live_v without_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n yea_o the_o very_a bee_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o king_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o crane_n have_v a_o guide_n and_o set_v their_o rank_n do_v keep_v watch_n by_o night_n which_o simile_n take_v from_o nature_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v aswell_o natural_a as_o divine_a beside_o gene._n 9.6_o god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v by_o man_n not_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o one_o call_v lawful_o to_o that_o office_n and_o furnish_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n who_o by_o a_o set_a order_n may_v punish_v the_o offender_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o since_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v homicide_n with_o capital_a punishment_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o all_o other_o degree_n both_o of_o cause_n and_o punishment_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o speech_n exod._n 18.21_o moses_n appoint_a magistrate_n the_o which_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v it_o deut._n 16.18_o say_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v judge_n &_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o judgement_n and_o deut._n 16.13_o and_o 19.2_o the_o same_o god_n appoint_v both_o power_n and_o punishment_n add_v this_o severe_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o shall_v take_v evil_a from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o other_o hear_v may_v fear_v now_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n appertain_v in_o general_a to_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o say_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o their_o authority_n be_v from_o i_o 2._o cron._n 19.6_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n dan._n 2.21_o god_n set_v up_o king_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n confirm_v magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v math._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o pilate_n john_n 19.11_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.7_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n or_o distribute_v by_o god_n where_o note_n that_o he_o call_v authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o 6._o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o also_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v as_o hesiod_n when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n as_o of_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o moses_n josua_n the_o judge_n david_n hezechia_n josias_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v often_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a then_o when_o they_o want_v lawful_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n but_o be_v without_o a_o king_n for_o then_o every_o man_n have_v a_o superstition_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v and_o all_o thing_n become_v dissolute_a by_o impunity_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o both_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n 25_o calamity_n judg._n 2.19_o &_o 4.1_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 17_o 6_o &_o 19.1_o &_o 21_o 25_o now_o in_o that_o peter_n call_v the_o magistrate_n a_o